poenitentiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la expurgati_fw-la do_v return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o be_v two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n god_n sense_n and_o man_n sense_n the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o government_n common_a rite_n and_o spiritual_a union_n ii_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o another_o notion_n and_o definition_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o find_v truth_n in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n â—6_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o â—6_n s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n over_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o all_o if_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n every_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o church_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v right_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n be_v but_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verae_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o discipline_n good_a and_o bad_a dwell_v here_o but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v with_o the_o good_a they_o be_v all_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o good_a only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o good_a and_o they_o only_a be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o holiness_n without_o this_o society_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v hide_v and_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o all_o good_a man_n all_o particular_a congregation_n of_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o support_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n they_o follow_v and_o adorn_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v suppress_v or_o obscure_v or_o vary_v or_o conceal_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o the_o wicked_a only_o have_v it_o in_o their_o conduct_n that_o be_v among_o good_a man_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n all_o save_a truth_n and_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n and_o loveliness_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o this_o do_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o all_o church_n then_o to_o every_o church_n god_n will_v no_o more_o leave_v or_o forsake_v any_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n than_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o any_o distinct_a existence_n but_o by_o comprehension_n and_o actual_a and_o potential_a enclosure_n of_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v both_o external_o and_o internal_o external_o mean_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o internal_a confederation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o head_n and_o by_o the_o energy_n of_o this_o state_n wherever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v entail_v every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o and_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v part_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n membrum_fw-la divulsum_fw-la if_o a_o limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n it_o die_v no_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o many_o wise_a man_n than_o in_o a_o few_o and_o since_o every_o single_a church_n or_o convention_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o who_o this_o appellative_a belong_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o every_o member_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n preserve_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o every_o member_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o every_o man_n as_o real_o as_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o appellative_a 1._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n call_v attalus_n the_o martyr_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n one_o that_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n one_o with_o who_o truth_n dwell_v to_o who_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o thus_o attalus_n be_v a_o pillar_n one_o upon_o who_o strength_n other_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a bold_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o persuasion_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o cantica_fw-la to_o puâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la convenienter_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la episcopaâ—um_fw-la benè_fw-la administrant_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la trabes_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sustentatur_fw-la &_o tegitur_fw-la omne_fw-la aedificiâ—m_fw-la origen_n homil_n in_o cantica_fw-la support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o attalus_n be_v infallible_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o real_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o to_o all_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n not_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o take_v abstract_o nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n but_o if_o take_v distributive_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o material_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v certain_o preserve_v but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o church_n be_v recommend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o excellent_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v fail_v that_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n catholic_n real_o distinct_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o
present_a inquiry_n the_o event_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o they_o who_o slight_v the_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o question_n either_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o outward_a church_n mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o name_n or_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o decision_n of_o question_n expect_v a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o conduct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v find_v she_o rely_v upon_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o a_o staff_n of_o wool_n if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o though_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o because_o their_o distinctive_a cognisance_n be_v invisible_a they_o can_v never_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o the_o sad_a pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o est_fw-la sect._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o plain_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o internal_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n call_v internal_a faith_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n live_v member_n for_o the_o church_n be_v true_o christ_n live_a body_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o by_o church_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v a_o public_a judge_n of_o question_n to_o man_n because_o god_n only_o know_v her_o number_n and_o her_o member_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n she_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v since_o every_o such_o church_n be_v esteem_v fallible_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o if_o you_o mean_v she_o a_o abstract_a separate_z be_v from_o all_o particular_n you_o pursue_v a_o cloud_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o child_n of_o fancy_n but_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n which_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o on_o which_o it_o do_v not_o rely_v not_o only_o because_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v say_v no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o they_o nor_o consult_v with_o they_o all_o nor_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o inquiry_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o present_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a inquiry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o necessity_n have_v think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n and_o by_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o teach_n and_o the_o judge_a church_n and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o our_o question_n for_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v require_v the_o law_n from_o they_o and_o must_v follow_v their_o faith_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 7._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n once_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a man_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o do_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v their_o life_n to_o be_v transscribe_v their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v understand_v tantae_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la principis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o principis_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o repositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la devitare_fw-la quidem_fw-la illos_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v as_o long_o as_o those_o bishop_n live_v who_o be_v their_o disciple_n do_v evident_o and_o notorious_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n so_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v these_o clergy-guides_a have_v a_o infallible_a unerring_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v in_o discipline_n and_o charity_n have_v waxen-cold_a and_o faith_n be_v become_v interest_n and_o disputation_n this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n come_v off_o still_o the_o faint_a but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o new_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o diffusive_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o indeficient_a faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o propriety_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n a_o church_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v rely_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v take_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v they_o alone_o 22._o act._n 15._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o hilarius_n diac._n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n send_v by_o they_o a_o message_n to_o their_o bishop_n 16._o in_o col._n 4._o 16._o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la commonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n ipsorum_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la plebis_fw-la solius_fw-la scribitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o
be_v as_o every_o one_o like_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o receive_v sixteen_o be_v divide_v and_o some_o take-in_a other_o and_o reject_v some_o of_o these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 5._o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o many_o condition_n be_v require_v for_o the_o build_n such_o a_o great_a house_n the_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o ask_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o final_a determiner_n of_o question_n but_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v general_a council_n 8._o a._n d._n 1409._o deâ—â—oâ—cil_n &_o eccles._n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v neither_o approve_v nor_o reprove_v for_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o approve_v it_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o 5_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o antoninus_n call_v it_o conciliabulum_fw-la illegitimum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o little_a forgetful_a for_o the_o five_o lateran_n council_n which_o they_o in_o rome_n will_v call_v a_o general_n have_v condemn_v this_o pisan_a with_o great_a interest_n and_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o approve_v and_o reprove_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o or_o what_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v not_o 1._o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a we_o can_v find_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o that_o but_o be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o the_o party_n interest_v will_n if_o they_o please_v call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n and_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o i_o suppose_v at_o rome_n make_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o that_o point_n when_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o trent_n as_o some_o print_a catalogue_n 1546._o catalogue_n 1546._o inform_v we_o they_o may_v remember_v there_o be_v but_o 38_o person_n in_o all_o at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o of_o which_o number_n some_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o there_o be_v but_o 57_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o in_o the_o first_o session_n be_v but_o three_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n about_o sixty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o usual_a number_n till_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o council_n of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n who_o be_v reject_v although_o their_o number_n of_o bishop_n very_o far_o surpass_v the_o number_n of_o trent_n in_o nice_a be_v 318_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v 600_o and_o in_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v above_o 400_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constance_n be_v 300_o beside_o the_o other_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o many_o though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o energy_n the_o virtual_a faith_n and_o potential_a infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o 80_o or_o 90_o bishop_n take_v out_o of_o the_o neighbour-country_n 6._o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o like_a which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o a_o witty_a person_n the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v vilify_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a security_n to_o no_o man_n faith_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a church_n assemble_v at_o bruges_n reject_v the_o latter_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n because_o they_o deprive_v p._n eugenius_n and_o create_v felix_n the_o 5_o and_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a because_o certain_a bishop_n fall_v off_o there_o and_o be_v faulty_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o nullity_n then_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n or_o but_o a_o division_n of_o opinion_n the_o other_o party_n may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o prevail_a side_n the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o prevail_v till_o it_o be_v agree_v how_o many_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a for_o if_o some_o fail_v if_o enough_o remain_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o authority_n but_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n they_o be_v but_o pretend_v more_o than_o regard_v but_o just_o when_o they_o serve_v man_n turn_n the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n under_o leo_n isaurus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n because_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n present_v but_o s._n german_a though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o decree_v against_o image_n but_o if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o old_a patriarch_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v null_a because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n there_o want_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o first_o of_o c._n p._n can_v not_o have_v all_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o romanist_n than_o all_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o and_o a_o 1000_o more_o be_v invalid_a because_o themselves_o reckon_v but_o three_o patriarch_n there_o present_a one_o be_v of_o venice_n another_o of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o three_o be_v only_o a_o titular_a of_o jerusalem_n none_o of_o which_o be_v real_o any_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o thing_n be_v now_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n 15._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles._n cap._n 15._o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o council_n athâ—licorum_fw-la sect._n at_o athâ—licorum_fw-la at_o rome_n they_o allow_v none_o but_o bishop_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o ancient_o not_o only_a the_o emperor_n and_o their_o ambassador_n do_v subscribe_v but_o late_o at_o florence_n lateran_n and_o trent_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n do_v subscribe_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n priest_n have_v decisive_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archimandrites_n who_o be_v but_o abbot_n not_o bishop_n 6._o l_o â—b_n 2._o the_o council_n act_n 6._o and_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n affirm_v that_o sometime_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o council_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o those_o that_o dispute_v some_o deep_a question_n nay_o gerson_n say_v that_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o suppose_v it_o such_o they_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o such_o principle_n which_o the_o christian_n consent_v in_o and_o he_o say_v hist._n socrat._v l._n â—_o c_o 5._o eccles._n hist._n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n *_o and_o eutropius_n a_o pagan_a be_v choose_v judge_n between_o origen_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o against_o these_o he_o give_v sentence_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o origen_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n propound_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o the_o that_o layman_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o free_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n without_o hindrance_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o spain_n itself_o as_o who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o the_o 6_o 8_o and_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o romanist_n though_o now_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o former_o
turris_n to_o go_v 156â—_n hist._n council_n trid._n lib._n 7_o â—_o d._n 156â—_n because_o he_o have_v be_v too_o free_a in_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n for_o a_o more_o secret_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n who_o father_n the_o count_n of_o montebello_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o obligation_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o noise_n and_o pasquil_n sober_a and_o grave_a comical_a and_o tragical_a accusation_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o and_o since_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o simoniacal_a no_o man_n can_v safe_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n or_o the_o true_a pope_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n now_o that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a bellarmine_n suppose_v because_o he_o make_v that_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a case_n in_o which_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o instance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o for_o when_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v arianism_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athasius_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v deprive_v liberius_n of_o his_o papacy_n s._n felix_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o then_o either_o liberius_n be_v no_o pope_n or_o s._n felix_n be_v not_o and_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v their_o church_n head_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o adherence_n to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o anti-popes_n which_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o legitimate_a by_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n respective_o and_o some_o that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v even_o by_o council_n be_v a_o while_n after_o disowned_a and_o other_o choose_v which_o be_v a_o know_a case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o when_o a_o council_n be_v sit_v and_o it_o become_v a_o question_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o council_n or_o the_o cardinal_n what_o man_n can_v cast_v his_o hope_n of_o eternity_n upon_o the_o adherence_n to_o one_o the_o certainty_n of_o who_o legitimation_n be_v determine_v by_o power_n and_o interest_n and_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christendom_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o pope_n who_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v constantine_n the_o second_o who_o certain_o succeed_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n privilege_n when_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n but_o how_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v from_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n for_o the_o divine_n know_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o account_n with_o any_o question_n about_o the_o female-head_n of_o their_o church_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o matter_n i_o be_o press_v with_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v very_o many_o other_o consideration_n about_o the_o nullity_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o impiety_n and_o irregularity_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o consider_v their_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v fix_v this_o inquiry_n upon_o any_o certainty_n bellarmine_n reckon_v fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a hue_n and_o cry_n after_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n be_v his_o first_o note_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o christian_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n think_v and_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o church_n nay_o all_o convention_n of_o heretic_n ancient_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v quit_v bellarmine_n of_o this_o note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n which_o himself_o ult_n himself_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n cap._n 1._o lact._n lib._n 3._o divinar_n institut_fw-la cap._n ult_n also_o a_o little_a forget_v himself_o quote_v sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la 2._o antiquity_n indeed_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salmeron_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n most_o learned_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o paradise_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o for_o rome_n for_o we_o derive_v from_o they_o as_o certain_o as_o do_v the_o italian_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o adam_n religion_n as_o they_o have_v but_o a_o church_n may_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o become_v no_o church_n and_o without_o separate_n from_o a_o great_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o great_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o she_o take_v better_a heed_n may_v be_v another_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o threaten_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o duration_n be_v make_v a_o note_n now_o this_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a or_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o time_n past_a than_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v christian_n before_o rome_n be_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n if_o duration_n mean_v the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v 6._o denotis_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o we_o have_v a_o rare_a note_n for_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n many_o age_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a because_o she_o will_v last_v always_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o both_o of_o we_o for_o these_o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v they_o all_o may_v so_o continue_v long_o 4._o amplitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n and_o be_v as_o little_a now_o because_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v papal_a 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o excellent_a conservatory_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v claim_v by_o this_o tenure_n as_o have_v since_o her_o being_n christian_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o interrupt_v but_o as_o all_o other_o have_v be_v in_o persecution_n 6._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n or_o a_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o never_o can_v prove_v the_o pure_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o her_o side_n 7._o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n be_v very_o good_a if_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o truth_n for_o else_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a pope_n it_o may_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n
bind_v to_o believe_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o oblige_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o all_o of_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o ever_o man_n must_v assent_v and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v rebel_n if_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o good_a man_n can_v or_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n bid_v he_o or_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n speak_v it_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o villain_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n or_o child_n unless_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o can_v come_v into_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o confident_a a_o unnecessary_a and_o even_o a_o false_a persuasion_n because_o even_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v bind_v so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o by_o any_o accident_n come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o without_o these_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o the_o apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n know_v the_o nature_n design_n efficacy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n select_v such_o proposition_n which_o in_o conjunction_n do_v integrate_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o these_o article_n be_v for_o themselves_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o collect_n or_o symbol_n of_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n s._n paul_n give_v we_o the_o first_o formal_a intimation_n of_o this_o measure_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o advice_n to_o s._n timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n the_o hypotyposis_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o christian_a creed_n which_o s._n paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o profane_a new_a talk_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o the_o disputation_n of_o pretend_a learning_n meaning_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n on_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n other_o thing_n it_o be_v odds_n but_o they_o be_v babble_n and_o profane_a quarrel_v and_o unedifying_a argumentation_n s._n ignatius_n recite_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o four_o of_o the_o epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o ephâ—sio_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_n &_o 5._o add_v philipp_n &_o 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la &_o 11._o add_v ephâ—sio_n some_o of_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o epiphonema_n haee_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la cognôrit_fw-la &_o crediderit_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n recite_v the_o same_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o word_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o place_v they_o 2._o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi â—_o 2._o but_o just_o the_o same_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o to_o which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o appeal_v and_o by_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o trial_n 3._o et._n cap._n 3._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v she_o keep_v diligent_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o believe_v as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o the_o iberian_a church_n or_o those_o among_o the_o celtae_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o idiot_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o low_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v much_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v little_a say_v no_o less_o this_o creed_n also_o he_o recite_v again_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o creed_n sunt_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v most_o wise_a through_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a retention_n of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n paul_n 62._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o s._n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o collect_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v hope_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o this_o they_o oppose_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o know_v what_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o also_o be_v most_o large_o teach_v by_o tertullian_n 14._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o form_n the_o church_n then_o use_v it_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n and_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o indeed_o make_v heretic_n but_o this_o form_n remain_v in_o its_o order_n you_o may_v seek_v and_o handle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v
divest_v the_o church_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v like_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n you_o can_v tell_v by_o the_o mark_n in_o what_o country_n you_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o your_o own_o or_o in_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unnecessary_a for_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o that_o faith_n the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n if_o in_o that_o she_o preserve_v unity_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o christ_n and_o nurse_v they_o up_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o keep_v herself_o pure_a from_o heresy_n and_o unbroken_a by_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n virtual_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o article_n do_v virtual_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o consequent_n draw_v from_o thence_o unless_o the_o transcript_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o original_a for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o he_o that_o bid_v i_o believe_v his_o deduction_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bid_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unerring_a logician_n for_o which_o because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o no_o command_n and_o himself_o can_v give_v i_o no_o security_n if_o i_o can_v defend_v myself_o from_o that_o man_n pride_n god_n will_v defend_v i_o from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a further_o with_o what_o constancy_n that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la quos_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la divinum_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n tradidisse_fw-la romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insi_fw-fr nuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la quámque_fw-la pontificem_fw-la damasum_fw-la sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrum_fw-la alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la evangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la piâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanósque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la divina_fw-la primùm_fw-la vindictâ_fw-la pòst_fw-la etiam_fw-la motu_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la ultione_fw-la plectendos_fw-la part_v of_o this_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o easy_a term_n man_n may_v then_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o opponent_n that_o by_o this_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v catholic_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o to_o those_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v this_o because_o after_o this_o law_n the_o novatian_o donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o all_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n for_o when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o catholicism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o afterward_o it_o become_v alter_v and_o the_o bishop_n become_v too_o opinionative_n or_o think_v themselves_o force_v into_o further_a declaration_n must_v therefore_o the_o precedent_a law_n be_v judge_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o content_a with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o afterward_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n exit_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la crescit_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la say_v the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o imperial_a law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o there_o as_o a_o single_a article_n but_o as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o have_v for_o their_o head_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n the_o law_n make_v to_o the_o faith_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n hierom_n who_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v explicate_v that_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o in_o its_o full_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o this_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o when_o the_o catechumen_n have_v at_o large_a recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sum_n it_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o article_n distinct_a and_o complete_a and_o integrate_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o as_o a_o breviary_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v make_v to_o relate_v just_o as_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o he_o that_o say_v much_o say_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o say_v little_a say_v no_o less_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n since_o then_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o discern_a catholic_n from_o heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n signify_v something_o else_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n ambrose_n say_v faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n all_o faith_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o key_n because_o by_o it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unlock_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o hide_a sin_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v that_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v this_o key_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o this_o as_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o warfare_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o it_o 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la pammach_n contra_fw-la â—rro_fw-la es_fw-la johan_n hierosolymit_n exp_n siâ—_n symbol_n c._n 2_o 3._o l._n 6._o orig._n c._n 9_o say_z the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a or_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v intimate_v and_o in_o part_n transcribe_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil._n
question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o peâ—â—â—â—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià _fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o
able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n 〈◊〉_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n
the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o
signify_v by_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o public_a capacity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastici_fw-la but_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v denominative_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o church_n indefinite_o and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v otherwise_o but_o in_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v direct_o so_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o ascent_n first_o in_o private_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o any_o else_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n still_o for_o not_o to_o heathen_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o your_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a climax_n and_o it_o be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incorrigible_a they_o become_v as_o heathen_a because_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o last_o this_o be_v a_o advice_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o here_o command_v to_o tell_v themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o every_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v change_v their_o form_n of_o judicature_n in_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n entrust_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o immediate_a cure_n of_o soul_n concern_v other_o thing_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o law_n and_o matter_n of_o secular_a division_n upon_o interest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o those_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reference_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o do_v not_o authorise_v the_o ruler_n of_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o be_v most_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o principal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a because_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o delegate_v this_o judicature_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o little_a this_o least_o judgement_n though_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a but_o little_a or_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o appoint_v the_o judge_n those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v appoint_v great_a judge_n and_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n by_o such_o ministery_n which_o be_v better_a do_v by_o one_o or_o by_o a_o few_o person_n than_o by_o a_o whole_a multitude_n who_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o piety_n will_v rather_o make_v tumult_n than_o wise_a judgement_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o people_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o public_a judicature_n and_o even_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v matter_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v be_v their_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n 28._o vide_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep_v 68_o 32._o 28._o let_v he_o answer_v for_o the_o expression_n yet_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o people_n be_v also_o conduct_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o their_o clergy-guides_a who_o by_o their_o ability_n to_o persuade_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v this_o judicatory_a do_v not_o signify_v the_o clergy_n as_o distinct_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v also_o reasonable_o but_o with_o a_o metonymy_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o word_n and_o their_o first_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o order_n and_o conduct_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la 27._o epist._n 27._o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n expression_n that_o whatever_o act_n the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o ruler_n viz._n by_o consent_n by_o preach_v by_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o these_o judicatories_n not_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n more_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o many_o other_o great_a reason_n and_o this_o appear_v without_o contradiction_n true_a because_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n bound_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o several_a church_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o clergy_n only_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o clergy_n that_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a question_n for_o no_o example_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o n._n t._n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o by_o clergy_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a unless_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consult_v in_o their_o question_n they_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v to_o gideon_n army_n they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o but_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o retain_v the_o 10000_o and_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v too_o many_o to_o overthrow_v the_o midianite_n they_o reduce_v they_o to_o 300._o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o representative_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o select_a number_n a_o few_o but_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o it_o be_v pretend_v here_o they_o can_v set_v their_o foot_n and_o stand_v fast_o upon_o infallibility_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o archidiac_n in_o cap._n praecipu_n 11._o q._n 3._o and_o therefore_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v a_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n this_o indeed_o be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o not_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o will_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o a_o tremble_a foundation_n and_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o confidence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n lay_v against_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o ever_o
concilio_n generali_fw-la praesidens_fw-la and_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n use_v this_o mandatory_a form_n praecipit_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la 3_o but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o catachrêsis_n in_o this_o style_n and_o that_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a mean_v but_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a of_o that_o place_n though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a expression_n because_o the_o most_o particular_a or_o local_a council_n be_v or_o may_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o place_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v since_o it_o be_v like_o the_o catholic_n roman_n style_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o tell_v which_o council_n be_v indeed_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n bellarmine_n reckon_v eighteen_o from_o nicene_n to_o trent_n inclusive_o so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o general_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o surius_n who_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v the_o last_o lateran_n council_n viz._n the_o five_o be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_n council_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n it_o pass_v for_o none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o faction_n and_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a general_n council_n that_o though_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a council_n because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o heretical_a person_n for_o if_o a_o council_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a person_n as_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v it_o may_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o council_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v reprobate_a be_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v but_o it_o consist_v of_o dc_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o any_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o but_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v with_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o then_o they_o prove_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o a_o general_n council_n bind_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o its_o authority_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o be_v direct_o false_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o question_n and_o the_o communion_n like_o the_o question_n be_v in_o flux_n and_o reflux_n when_o one_o side_n prevail_v great_o they_o get_v a_o general_n council_n on_o their_o side_n and_o prevail_v by_o it_o but_o lose_v as_o much_o when_o the_o other_o side_n play_v the_o same_o game_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o advantage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v i_o of_o any_o collateral_a advantage_n that_o this_o council_n have_v more_o than_o another_o council_n for_o though_o i_o believe_v so_o yet_o other_o do_v not_o and_o their_o council_n be_v as_o much_o a_o general_n council_n to_o they_o as_o our_o council_n be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o determine_v than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v general_a council_n whether_o they_o say_v true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o viz._n whether_o be_v they_o general_a council_n or_o no_o for_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v general_a council_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o determine_v truth_n will_v be_v consequent_a and_o allow_v now_o than_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n then_o since_o divers_a general_n council_n be_v reprobate_v the_o consequent_a be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o if_o a_o catholic_n produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v r'encontre_v by_o a_o arian_n produce_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a here_o be_v aquilis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la &_o pila_fw-la minantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la but_o who_o shall_v prevail_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v they_o will_v both_o prevail_v that_o be_v neither_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o catholic_n yea_o but_o our_o council_n determine_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o for_o error_n for_o the_o arian_n will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v both_o say_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o we_o approve_v this_o general_n because_o upon_o other_o account_n we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o define_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n way_n here_o be_v best_a neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la ariminense_n etc._n etc._n both_o side_n pretend_v to_o general_n council_n that_o which_o both_o equal_o pretend_v to_o will_v help_v neither_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o two_o very_o considerable_a instance_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o at_o what_o rate_n council_n be_v declare_v general_n 755._o a._n d._n 755._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o c._n p._n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o be_v in_o that_o unhappy_a time_n when_o the_o question_n of_o worship_v or_o break_v image_n be_v dispute_v 789._o a_o d._n 786._o aut_fw-la 789._o this_o council_n command_v image_n to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o 26_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 31_o year_n after_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o at_o nice_a which_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o long_o after_o about_o five_o year_n this_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o francford_n and_o general_o by_o the_o western_a church_n now_o of_o what_o value_n be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n when_o one_o general_n council_n condemn_v another_o general_a council_n with_o great_a liberty_n and_o without_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v reason_n or_o excuse_n why_o this_o or_o that_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o they_o be_v general_n and_o yet_o may_v without_o reason_n be_v condemn_v than_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o reason_n than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v when_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n consist_v of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n first_o and_o last_o define_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o article_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n but_o therefore_o though_o in_o france_n it_o be_v accept_v yet_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o some_o council_n be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o in_o trullo_n those_o of_o francfort_n constance_n and_o basil_n but_o that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n accept_v the_o general_a council_n as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o no_o further_o the_o greek_n receive_v but_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o lutheran_n receive_v six_o the_o eutychian_o in_o asia_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o three_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o hungary_n and_o poland_n receive_v none_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n as_o of_o high_a regard_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v wise_o and_o holy_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sva_fw-la fata_fw-la it_o
of_o this_o note_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v and_o what_o excellent_a concord_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a and_o love_a concord_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin-mother_n with_o their_o antagonist_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n among_o all_o the_o pretender_n and_o be_v not_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o trample_v upon_o king_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n by_o the_o charm_n of_o external_a ministery_n to_o domineer_v over_o conscience_n to_o impose_v useless_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o their_o slave_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o prince_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o the_o do_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n to_o cozen_v the_o emperor_n 7._o vid._n the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n &_o revieu_n de_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n l._n â—_o â—_o 7._o and_o as_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o do_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n send_v he_o a_o absolution_n for_o his_o treachery_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n to_o find_v out_o trick_n to_o entrap_v they_o that_o trust_v to_o their_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n to_o declare_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o promise_n for_o pope_n paul_n the_o 4_o the_o in_o a_o conclave_n a._n d._n 1555._o complain_v of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n 5._o hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 5._o because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o in_o the_o conclave_n say_v this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v he_o bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o say_v so_o he_o threaten_v the_o inquisition_n these_o indeed_o be_v holy_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v respective_o by_o their_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o head_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o body_n 9_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v produce_v for_o a_o good_a note_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o mahumetanism_n than_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v once_o of_o arianism_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o now_o so_o good_a at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 10._o that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n live_v more_o holy_a life_n than_o other_o gives_z some_o light_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o chief_n of_o their_o religion_n till_o now_o and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n while_o they_o do_v live_v well_o but_o that_o be_v before_o popery_n since_o that_o time_n we_o will_v guess_v at_o their_o church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o teach_v all_o and_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o follow_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v who_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v among_o they_o 11._o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o note_n of_o true_a believer_n 17._o marc._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o he_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o command_v we_o by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o donatist_n mirabiliarios_fw-la miracle-monger_n concern_v which_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 193._o tom._n 13._o p._n 193._o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o salmeron_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o false_a 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v also_o a_o pretty_a sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o be_v real_o in_o both_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v reject_v some_o who_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n i_o deny_v that_o not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n seissâ_fw-la anselmus_fw-la marsicanus_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n hildegardis_n abbot_n joachim_n who_o prophecy_n and_o picture_n prophetical_a be_v publish_v by_o theophrastus_n paracelsus_n and_o john_n adrasder_n and_o by_o paschalinus_n rigeselmus_fw-la at_o venice_n 1589_o but_o as_o ahab_n say_v concern_v micaiah_n these_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v rome_n but_o evil_a and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o over_o gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vniversa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abscondetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o faith_n or_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o be_v another_o prophecy_n and_o carry_v its_o meaning_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o many_o more_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o whether_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o be_v good_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n before_o i_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o consider_v the_o particular_n 13._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o catalogue_n of_o wonderful_a sign_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o note_n and_o no_o question_n they_o intend_v it_o so_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n remain_v so_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o man_n be_v name_v and_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bring_v that_o he_o be_v mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la and_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a note_n they_o have_v 14._o but_o since_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o have_v tragical_a end_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n indeed_o if_o all_o the_o protestant_n have_v die_v unnatural_a death_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v die_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o deplore_v our_o sad_a calamity_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o can_v never_o have_v tell_v by_o this_o for_o by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v that_o as_o die_v the_o papist_n so_o die_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o like_a event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o except_v only_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v remark_v by_o their_o own_o history_n for_o fune_a and_o direful_a death_n 15._o and_o late_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o lot_n in_o this_o world_n great_a and_o last_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n feel_v this_o blessing_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turkish_a mufty_n than_o a_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o now_o if_o by_o all_o these_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
they_o confute_v heretic_n and_o they_o make_v they_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n all_o that_o collective_a body_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v rely_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n which_o can_v pretend_v and_o prove_v itself_o thus_o prove_v thus_o descend_v for_o we_o know_v a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o unwritten_a and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v better_o conserve_v and_o sure_a transmit_v and_o not_o easy_o alter_v and_o more_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o only_o can_v be_v so_o not_o but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o so_o transmit_v be_v god_n word_n whereas_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n no_o evident_a proof_n no_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v own_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o scripture_n be_v we_o receive_v it_o equal_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n if_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o rely_v but_o upon_o a_o few_o testimony_n or_o be_v to_o be_v laborious_o argue_v into_o a_o precarious_a persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o this_o argument_n will_v rely_v upon_o a_o induction_n of_o which_o all_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a universal_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o make_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v like_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o original_a or_o primary_n commandment_n concern_v good_a life_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o permanent_o build_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n and_o yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o yet_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o descend_a age_n preserve_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v and_o be_v not_o write_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o both_o equal_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v and_o obtrude_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v make_v to_o support_v a_o weight_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o universal_a the_o uncertain_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o they_o be_v but_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o postnate_a they_o be_v call_v primitive_a and_o they_o be_v argue_v and_o laborious_o dispute_v into_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o prove_v itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o elder_n the_o tradition_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o be_v near_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o have_v have_v a_o long_a current_n which_o as_o a_o long_a line_n be_v always_o the_o weak_a so_o in_o long_a descent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o a_o late_a tradition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v now_o because_o nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n against_o i._n s._n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o abundant_o contain_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o no_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o here_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v any_o man_n if_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v scripture_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n suppose_v which_o we_o will_v but_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o shall_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o the_o near_a for_o their_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n authority_n office_n and_o sanctity_n it_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o doctrine_n law_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o only_a charter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scripture_n have_v the_o prior_n right_a and_o can_v better_o be_v primely_a credible_a than_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o claim_v from_o scripture_n nay_o therefore_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v primely_a credible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n beside_o it_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n by_o miraculous_a consignation_n and_o
viduiâ—aâ—_n cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consummation_n or_o utmost_a bound_a rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o widowhood_n but_o in_o all_o question_n which_o belong_v unto_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a as_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o laic_n and_o vulgar_a person_n but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o necessary_a 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 606._o salmeron_n in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la tom_n 15._o p._n 607._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la eandem_fw-la p._n 606._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o justice_n need_v no_o more_o revelation_n which_o word_n be_v well_o enlarge_v by_o s._n cyril_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_v julian_n cyril_n alex._n l._n 7._o contr_n julian_n and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n but_o last_o if_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o laic_n and_o all_o idiot_n or_o private_a person_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o such_o treasure_n and_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o such_o man_n be_v sufficient_a eremâ—_n s._n august_n ser._n 38._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n he_o enumerate_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a by_o add_v those_o many_o clear_a testimony_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hexameron_n lib._n 8._o anagogic_n contempt_n in_o hexameron_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dispense_v and_o administer_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gentium_fw-la in_o 2._o tem_fw-la operum_fw-la s._n ambros_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a who_o will_v speak_v say_v s._n prosper_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o they_o we_o learn_v say_v theodoret_n docenduâ—_n theodoret_n in_o 2._o tâ—m_n 3._o in_o illud_fw-la ad_fw-la docenduâ—_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v to_o dissolve_v say_v theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o eraniste_n 1_o eraniste_n dial._n 1_o tell_v not_o i_o of_o your_o logism_n and_o syllogism_n i_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 12._o tuitiensis_n commenâ—_n in_o â—ib_n regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o his_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v or_o believe_v the_o whole_a celestial_a oracle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o know_v that_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o full_a subscription_n to_o and_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o confute_v heresy_n and_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o we_o live_v and_o on_o these_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o these_o we_o reject_v from_o our_o canon_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v and_o always_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o word_n itself_o end_v this_o enquiry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o canon_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o say_v eunom_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o contr_n eunom_fw-la s._n basil_n theophyl_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost._n hom._n 12._o in_o 3._o philip._n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la theophyl_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o varinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n varinus_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v competent_o prove_v the_o tradition_n i_o undertake_v and_o by_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o regardable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v then_o here_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o father_n and_o no_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o which_o consent_n therefore_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v the_o topic_a of_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o adopt_v it_o into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o only_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a repository_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v mistake_v our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la and_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o issue_v forth_o to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weary_a full_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n deficient_a from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n god_n have_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o s._n cyril_n julian_n lib._n 9_o contr_n julian_n nihil_fw-la in_o scripture_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la
and_o explicit_o do_v teach_v much_o more_o be_v every_o gospel_n but_o when_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n be_v all_o tie_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n 715._o country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaq._n p._n 715._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n strive_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o grammar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n be_v of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o science_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o all_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o special_a not_o only_o virtual_a but_o actual_a not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a for_o a_o few_o line_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n general_n virtual_a and_o mediate_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o her_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o determination_n of_o their_o question_n this_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a virtual_a and_o mediate_a foundation_n but_o when_o four_o gospel_n contain_v christ_n sermon_n and_o his_o miracle_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v that_o yet_o all_o these_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o church_n be_v all_o but_o a_o foundation_n virtual_a and_o that_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n indeed_o by_o say_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o she_o for_o the_o foundation_n actual_a special_a and_o immediate_a be_v a_o affirmation_n against_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o tradition_n pretend_o apostolical_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v upon_o be_v secret_a apocryphal_a forge_v and_o suppose_v yet_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o false_a ware_n obtrude_v and_o even_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o want_v pretence_n sufficient_a to_o deceive_v and_o hope_n to_o prevail_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o sixteen_o age_n the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v too_o prevalent_a when_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v question_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o will_v except_o it_o be_v by_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v prove_v let_v the_o tradition_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o record_v sufficient_a primely_a credible_a and_o authentic_a and_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n against_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v be_v false_a but_o we_o be_v true_a they_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v apart_o that_o be_v secret_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o on_o all_o side_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o distinguish_v the_o valentinian_n tradition_n from_o the_o roman_a 4._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o more_o than_o those_o since_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o take_v upon_o private_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o after-age_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o prevail_v and_o other_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v even_o for_o some_o whole_a age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o their_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o which_o real_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n perish_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o so_o long_o live_v as_o many_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o just_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o say_v of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v wrong_a and_o we_o be_v right_a for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v doctrine_n apostolical_a but_o in_o this_o there_o need_v no_o further_o dispute_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n optatus_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testator_n will_n 510._o l._n 5._o contr_n parmer_n biblioth_o patrum_fw-la per_fw-la binium_fw-la â—om_n 4._o paris_n 1589._o pag._n 510._o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n run_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o original_a will_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n testament_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o codicil_n annex_v and_o but_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o because_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o once_o communicate_v nor_o at_o once_o receive_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o consent_a report_n and_o faith_n deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o chief_a where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v recent_a and_o permanent_a the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v lose_v they_o but_o this_o way_n can_v not_o long_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o not_o long_o be_v safe_a not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v tie_v to_o suck_v milk_n because_o at_o first_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v not_o safe_a because_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a while_n even_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o
covenant_n in_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptise_n infant_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o then_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n baptise_n infant_n even_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o without_o it_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o prime_a tradition_n for_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n together_o without_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o church_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v without_o all_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v rely_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n origen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 18._o apostolical_a secundum_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la aâ—_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o 13._o hom._n 8._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la perron_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hanc_fw-la manasse_n obseruantiam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o tertullian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o too_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z 27._o in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o say_v that_o ancient_o none_n be_v baptize_v but_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o although_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a weak_a little_a and_o contingent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n and_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o say_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n 701._o replique_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr response_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n p._n 701._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v evident_o and_o necessary_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o by_o tradition_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a and_o full_a tradition_n but_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o topick_n 2._o although_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o article_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o argument_n than_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o scripure_a no_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o all_o question_n all_o heretic_n prattle_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a procedure_n to_o say_v the_o adversary_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o therefore_o choose_v some_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v will_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o can_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v himself_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o answer_v the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o eternal_a age_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o only_o say_v so_o and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o confident_a and_o enforce_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o apparent_o against_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o anabaptist_n speak_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o in_o their_o answer_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v necessary_a by_o some_o other_o topick_n 4._o all_o people_n that_o believe_v baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o also_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n yet_o upon_o wise_a thought_n he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o unsuccessful_o by_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v cardinal_n perron_n own_o instance_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n orthodox_n and_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o think_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o it_o for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o his_o colleague_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o when_o they_o oppose_v against_o s._n cyprian_n a_o tradition_n he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o bid_v they_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o scripture_n 2._o s._n austin_n who_o be_v something_o warm_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o confess_v the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o then_o he_o do_v almost_o begus_n to_o believe_v it_o come_v from_o they_o consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cut_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n benè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o believe_v it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n can_v carry_v so_o big_a a_o weight_n he_o therefore_o plain_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 24._o contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 24._o whether_o be_v more_o pernicious_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a be_v hard_o to_o judge_v nevertheless_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o be_v not_o estimate_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o find_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o sentiment_n be_v differ_v from_o other_o yet_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v still_o if_o thing_n be_v estimate_v but_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptist_n cap._n 18._o and_o since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o may_v safe_o differ_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n against_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n or_o convince_a argument_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o famous_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n because_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o can._n 2._o because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o it_o have_v be_v best_a if_o the_o question_n have_v never_o be_v move_v and_o
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
who_o have_v this_o warning_n from_o the_o very_a person_n whence_o the_o mistake_n come_v will_v yet_o swallow_v the_o hook_n deserve_v to_o live_v upon_o air_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o chew_v deceit_n but_o this_o topick_n of_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o man_n some_o i_o say_v have_v be_v so_o discover_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o prevail_v for_o about_o three_o whole_a age_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o recurre_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o because_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v by_o other_o examine_v and_o clear_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v esteem_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o it_o can_v derive_v no_o high_o than_o s._n austin_n assumptione_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n who_o doctrine_n alone_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o s._n hierom_n yet_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n derive_v only_o from_o s._n john_n mark_fw-mi salmeron_n tract_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 468_o in_o mark_fw-mi and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n but_o the_o other_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prevail_v though_o it_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n prevail_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o west_n lucifer_n s._n hierom._n dial_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o it_o now_o pass_v for_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v never_o baptize_v without_o chrism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o these_o origen_n give_v great_a caution_n matth._n tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n and_o because_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o every_o good_a man_n can_v not_o discover_v therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v no_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n but_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v he_o but_o these_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o report_v tradition_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n seduce_v s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o apopostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v be_v author_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lead_v tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o in_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o piety_n and_o timorous_a religion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o displease_v god_n and_o curious_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o what_o they_o think_v pious_a be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v and_o how_o many_o such_o pretence_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o wide_a door_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o observe_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a some_o require_v and_o allow_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n which_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n esteem_v tradition_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v such_o because_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a instance_n above_o reckon_v they_o admit_v many_o tradition_n which_o the_o present_a church_n reject_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n than_o truth_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o time_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o testimony_n but_o still_o the_o present_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o be_v every_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o because_o some_o thing_n have_v in_o some_o age_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o other_o universal_o reject_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o once_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o whole_a age_n and_o now_o we_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n 3._o the_o communicate_v infant_n before_o instanced_a in_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n together_o 12._o maldonat_fw-la in_o 6._o joh._n 53._o videetiam_fw-la espéncaeuâ—_n de_fw-la adorat_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o now_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o know_v for_o if_o there_o have_v these_o age_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n against_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o now_o and_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o age_n or_o number_n of_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o only_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o report_v ever_o to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v suppose_v or_o hope_v it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o way_n can_v never_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n greek_o against_o latin_a and_o their_o mind_n differ_v as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o our_o late_a question_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a 4._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o see_v and_o church_n antiquissimum_fw-la quodque_fw-la verissimum_fw-la we_o know_v the_o fountain_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o current_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n to_o say_v the_o present_a church_n believe_v this_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o primitive_a but_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a do_v believe_v this_o for_o else_o it_o be_v outfacing_a of_o a_o opponent_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v aashamed_a to_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no._n for_o if_o that_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o trial_n and_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o hold_v the_o opinion_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o hold_v it_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o something_o else_o therefore_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o sample_v must_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n if_o a_o servant_n who_o deliver_v a_o spot_a garment_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o thus_o you_o see_v
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n â—_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n â—_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o
ruffinus_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n appoint_v normam_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la regulam_fw-la dandam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n for_o believer_n the_o index_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n not_o any_o speech_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o even_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v admit_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o church_n by_o this_o creed_n the_o folding_n of_o infidelity_n be_v loose_v by_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n be_v show_v it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o sacrament_n it_o confirm_v all_o man_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o confess_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v competenteâ—_n serm._n 131._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la ad_fw-la competenteâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la juxta_fw-la oraculum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la symbolum_n in_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la confitendo_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n who_o also_o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a the_o certain_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v hold_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o convince_v the_o heretical_a pravity_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n 115._o serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom._n 115._o the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n symbol_n be_v consign_v with_o so_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n augustum_fw-la epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustum_fw-la be_v so_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a ammunition_n that_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o that_o sword_n alone_o say_v pope_n leo._n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o testimony_n declare_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n but_o i_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v but_o few_o word_n 56._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la cap._n 56._o but_o it_o contain_v all_o religion_n omnia_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la continentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o they_o be_v summary_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o because_o many_o believer_n can_v read_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o by_o their_o secular_a affair_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o save_v knowledge_n now_o then_o since_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v necessary_a they_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o symbol_n or_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o esteem_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o require_v no_o more_o in_o credendis_fw-la as_o of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o simple_a belief_n of_o these_o article_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o order_n for_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o what_o god_n do_v command_v and_o what_o necessary_a effect_n every_o article_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o can_v tell_v and_o other_o from_o they_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v show_v their_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o by_o that_o confess_v their_o want_n of_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o to_o do_v be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n for_o which_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v mortal_a all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v this_o of_o error_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v it_o of_o action_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o hard_a thing_n or_o any_o more_o secret_a sacrament_n of_o religion_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n upon_o other_o or_o compel_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o long_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o indenture_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o great_a length_n end_v none_o but_o cause_v many_o contention_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o definition_n spin_v out_o into_o declaration_n man_n believe_v less_o and_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v private_o in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v nay_o that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o secret_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a this_o god_n only_o know_v serapion_n s._n athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la serapion_n this_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o i_o admire_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o can_v a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v but_o he_o must_v dispute_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o metaphysic_n of_o a_o command_n can_v a_o man_n eat_v oyster_n unless_o he_o wrangle_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o that_o poor_a animal_n have_v and_o will_v not_o condit_v mushroom_n be_v swallow_v down_o unless_o you_o first_o tell_v whether_o they_o differ_v specifical_o from_o a_o sponge_n 13._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v i_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o believe_v it_o hearty_o and_o confess_v it_o joyful_o but_o i_o must_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o undiscernible_a philosophy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o change_n and_o torment_v my_o own_o brain_n and_o distract_v my_o heart_n and_o torment_v my_o brethren_n and_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a body_n because_o i_o break_v those_o few_o word_n into_o more_o question_n than_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v into_o particle_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o case_n we_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dream_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o damn_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v half_o damn_v in_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o baptism_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v no_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o love_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a thing_n in_o expectation_n of_o better_a even_o of_o
a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o still_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this-faith_n unto_o salvation_n we_o all_o believe_v we_o shall_v arise_v from_o our_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n one_o sort_n of_o christian_n think_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o think_v with_o another_o but_o these_o conjecture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o all_o our_o dispute_v but_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o uncharitableness_n but_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o other_o but_o severe_o reprove_v all_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v when_o man_n languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v we_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v our_o weak_a brother_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o with_o and_o some_o without_o loss_n and_o that_o err_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o shall_v one_o christian_a church_n condemn_v another_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o herself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v save_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o or_o have_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v man_n live_v better_a life_n now_o than_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v at_o first_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o new_a building_n we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o and_o man_n need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o upon_o earth_n find_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o the_o so_o much_o commend_v rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a measure_n no_o new_a article_n no_o new_a determination_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a nay_o suppose_v many_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o industry_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a because_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v ever_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o new_a discover_v truth_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a neither_o can_v the_o discovery_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o who_o very_a discovery_n though_o accidental_a yet_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o indeed_o if_o that_o happen_v there_o be_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v whatever_o come_v in_o after_o they_o be_v only_o by_o man_n ratiocination_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o a_o probability_n in_o itself_o and_o never_o ought_v to_o pretend_v high_a lest_o god_n incommunicable_a right_n be_v invade_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v necessary_a section_n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o have_v establish_v the_o christian_a rule_n and_o measure_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n offer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n to_o add_v new_a proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n and_o impose_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o they_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n 4._o have_v do_v this_o they_o by_o enlarge_a faith_n destroy_v charity_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 1664._o chapt._n 1_o sect._n pag._n 10._o edit_n dublin_n 1664._o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v snarl_a at_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o sense_n by_o other_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n as_o his_o doctor_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n by_o gather_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o symbol_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o by_o their_o impose_v this_o collection_n on_o all_o church_n their_o baptise_v into_o that_o faith_n their_o make_n it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n do_v declare_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o article_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o pope_n also_o pretend_v he_o can_v declare_v for_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n he_o that_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v true_a impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a he_o to_o who_o it_o so_o appear_v can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o this_o we_o be_v fierce_o teach_v by_o his_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la verb._n declaramus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n make_v a_o declaration_n upon_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la not_o
only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr uâ—rb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o
all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a epâ—st_n 2._o ad_fw-la bâ—hâ—mâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n
if_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o explication_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o diximus_fw-la we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n diximus_fw-la which_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o affirmative_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o beside_o that_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n iii_o before_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v do_v in_o term_n confute_v this_o say_n of_o he_o the_o distinction_n itself_o help_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o then_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o design_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o great_a authority_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v high_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o own_o truth_n and_o excellency_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o what_o the_o church_n give_v they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o se_z have_v no_o authority_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o metaphysical_a nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o amuse_v man_n that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o say_v one_o say_v the_o other_o or_o as_o bad_a under_o a_o thin_a and_o transparent_a cover_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o internal_a authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v only_o from_o god_n but_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o perfect_a force_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o here_o but_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o church_n a_o power_n of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o their_o definition_n be_v of_o authority_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o canonicis_fw-la dist._n 19_o can._n in_o canonicis_fw-la in_o which_o gratian_n most_o false_o allege_v pretend_v word_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o bellarmine_n graâ—ianum_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n authorit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n respondâ—o_fw-la ad_fw-la graâ—ianum_fw-la call_v a_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n and_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alii_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la now_o who_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v see_v certain_o no_o man_n alive_a but_o if_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o deception_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v expunge_v those_o word_n when_o gregory_n the_o 13_o appoint_a a_o committee_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o purge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o saint_n augustine_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a law_n at_o rome_n authorit_fw-la 100l_n com._n tit_n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la authorit_fw-la and_o heretic_n indeed_o talk_v otherwise_o say_v eckius_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la haeretioi_fw-la major_n est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v confute_v they_o with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o church_n use_v blood_n and_o strangle_v have_v by_o authority_n change_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o scripture_n i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o pollute_a channel_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n and_o his_o indignation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v b._n read_v fol._n 126._o 1._o b._n &_o 104._o b._n &_o 133._o b._n capistrano_n 9_o capistrano_n pag._n 42._o n._n 15._o &_o p._n 11._o n._n 18._o &_o 124._o n._n 9_o cuper_n 2._o cuper_n defence_n trid._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o explic_a orthod_n l._n 2._o andradius_fw-la 3_o andradius_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o antonius_n terâ—ium_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justif_a 74._o 6._o &_o hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la terâ—ium_fw-la pighius_fw-la 56._o pighius_fw-la contr._n luthâ—_n concl._n 56._o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1554._o prierias_fw-la this_fw-mi contr_n luther_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccl._n concl._n 1._o l._n edit_n 1554._o johannes_n maria_n verratus_n 1._o verratus_n encherid_n cap._n 1._o coster_n 16._o coster_n in_o 3._o l._n decretal_a de_fw-fr conver_n conjug_n c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la n._n 16._o zabarel_n and_o quintum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o who_o yet_o with_o some_o more_o modesty_n of_o expression_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la not_o altogether_o or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n liable_a to_o error_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n so_o say_v 1._o say_v super._n 2._o decret_a de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o hostiensis_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o slander_v she_o when_o these_o writer_n think_v they_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o say_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o put_v his_o power_n into_o act_n do_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o many_o other_o new_a and_o fine_a doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o england_n owe_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1600._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedict_n bon_fw-fr niae_fw-la excusus_fw-la a._n d._n 1600._o commissum_fw-la ei_fw-la papae_fw-la munus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la articulos_fw-la indeterminatos_fw-la determinandi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n condendi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la confessos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o paulus_n quintus_n in_o a_o address_n to_o he_o and_o how_o good_a a_o catholic_n baronius_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a 22._o an._n dom._n 373._o n._n 22._o we_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o undo_v ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la say_v baronius_n ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o represent_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n for_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o article_n and_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n
which_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fellow_n beast_n 8._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 8._o who_o leave_v his_o barley_n at_o the_o command_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n and_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v either_o act_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o priest_n be_v magician_n and_o since_o that_o villain_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n hildebrand_n as_o cardinal_n beno_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n can_v by_o shake_v of_o his_o sleeve_n make_v spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v from_o it_o i_o end_v this_o and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v make_v by_o aventinus_n 7._o lib._n 5._o &_o l._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nebulas_fw-la offundunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la plebem_fw-la avertunt_fw-la falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersêre_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatâ_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedere_fw-la atque_fw-la extolli_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dumque_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la dominationémque_fw-la stabilire_fw-la conantur_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o simplicitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la extinxerunt_fw-la and_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n where_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v without_o discovery_n second_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v no_o inquiry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v now_o become_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o aftertime_n it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n help_v to_o make_v this_o good_a with_o a_o considerable_a instance_n praeter_v sect._n praeter_v cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nondum_fw-la coeperat_fw-la usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bretaigne_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr bretaigne_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n add_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr autheurs_fw-fr plus_fw-fr proche_n du_fw-fr siccle_fw-fr apostolic_a encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestiges_fw-la de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr coustume_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o it_o be_v there_o any_o footstep_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n for_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o begin_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n go_v among_o very_o many_o for_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n in_o austria_n and_o poland_n it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontifice_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o sect._n secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sect._n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o every_o where_o else_o where_o the_o jesuit_n prevail_v but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la he_o plain_o by_o certain_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o 1500_o year_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v determine_v as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a new_a one_o and_o several_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v contradictory_n proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v without_o scruple_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o contend_v for_o earnest_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a 14._o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n author_n c._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v when_o the_o question_n begin_v propositiâ—_n sect._n vltima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o ca._n 17._o sect._n tertia_fw-la propositiâ—_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v sententia_fw-la ferè_fw-la communis_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o show_n plain_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o embryo_n to_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v see_v his_o time_n nay_o if_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v infallible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o the_o pope_n do_v define_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v more_o than_o ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a be_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o heretic_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o complaint_n against_o lansack_v the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o a_o d._n 1562._o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o fine_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o section_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v be_v bind_v himself_o viz._n by_o any_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n determine_v in_o their_o council_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n dispute_v for_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n be_v the_o first_o man_n we_o find_v ever_o to_o have_v precise_o fix_v upon_o that_o number_n as_o bellarmine_n probatio_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr effect_n sacr._n c._n 25._o sect._n secunda_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o valentia_n etc._n valentia_n in_o thom._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 3._o q._n 6._o punct_a 2._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sufficient_o acknowledge_v even_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o deny_v it_o here_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n pass_v it_o under_o a_o sacramental_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o so_o they_o pretend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v compel_v to_o challenge_v a_o strange_a power_n even_o of_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a creed_n or_o of_o quit_v her_o new_a article_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o section_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n vi._n of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n and_o for_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o annex_n of_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dissuasive_a 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o secrecy_n 2._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v also_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o second_o they_o confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v but_o how_o well_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v first_o make_v good_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o clancular_a commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o
christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o say_fw-la s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la 4._o vide_fw-la divine_a instit_fw-la of_o the_o office_n ministeriâ—l_n â—ect_v 7._o of_o the_o real_a and_o spiâ—_n presence_n sect._n 4._o but_o of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o other_o place_n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o now_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o forward_o to_o decree_v thing_n uncertain_a or_o to_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o when_o she_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o interest_n or_o mistake_v fall_v upon_o a_o proposition_n she_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o one_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o she_o do_v suffer_v a_o change_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o only_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o thomistical_a theology_n will_v be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v sandy_a and_o inconsistent_a but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v no_o foundation_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o amularius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v only_o by_o benediction_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o say_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v many_o of_o this_o nature_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v enumerate_v because_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o when_o the_o quaestiones_fw-la disputatae_fw-la as_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n call_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o disputation_n be_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v into_o catholic_n proposition_n and_o become_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o secure_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v if_o any_o man_n dissent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o concomitancy_n and_o the_o half_a communion_n then_o present_o hannibal_n ad_fw-la portas_fw-la they_o first_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o damn_v he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o predetermination_n in_o which_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o choice_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v they_o differ_v infinite_o and_o yet_o they_o endure_v the_o difference_n and_o keep_v the_o communion_n but_o if_o the_o heat_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v among_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o instance_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o dissent_n in_o these_o question_n as_o damnable_a as_o any_o other_o but_o the_o event_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n bless_a be_v god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o price_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o proposition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o which_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o err_v secure_o which_o yet_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dishonour_n or_o upon_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n respective_o than_o many_o other_o in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v more_o noise_n and_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o as_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o lawgiver_n which_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v publish_v his_o sanction_n but_o give_v no_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v what_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n with_o a._n hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v dominari_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiis_fw-la make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v unto_o another_o but_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v unto_o extremity_n and_o army_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o expose_v to_o horrible_a torment_n for_o deny_v any_o of_o their_o article_n and_o their_o saint_n have_v be_v their_o ensign_n bearer_n particular_o s._n dominick_n and_o a_o office_n of_o torment_n and_o inquisition_n be_v erect_v in_o their_o most_o zealous_a country_n nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o they_o can_v and_o who_o they_o can_v kill_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o express_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o so_o ruinous_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n which_o hope_n and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o not_o absolute_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o direct_o oppose_v to_o christ_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v with_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v damn_v wretch_n and_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o but_o little_a consider_v that_o in_o so_o innumerable_a a_o company_n of_o old_a and_o new_a proposition_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o last_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o ever_o permit_v the_o understanding_n free_a though_o neither_o tongue_n nor_o hand_n and_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v invade_v nor_o antedate_v that_o this_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o more_o easy_o reprove_v than_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o unlike_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian._n i_o know_v that_o against_o this_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o oppose_v but_o to_o recriminate_a and_o say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o and_o hang_v their_o priest_n and_o punish_v by_o fine_n and_o imprisonment_n their_o lay_a proselyte_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n need_v not_o be_v long_o or_o to_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n for_o 1._o we_o put_v none_o of_o their_o laity_n to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n be_v persecute_v but_o some_o other_o evil_a appendix_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o of_o their_o priest_n to_o death_n who_o be_v not_o a_o native_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o those_o subject_n who_o pass_v over_o hence_o and_o receive_v order_n abroad_o and_o return_v with_o evil_a errand_n 3._o neither_o be_v these_o so_o treat_v until_o by_o the_o pope_n our_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o encourage_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o english_a priest_n return_v with_o traitorous_a desing_n and_o that_o many_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v 4._o and_o last_o when_o much_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n do_v cease_v the_o severity_n of_o procedure_n be_v take_v off_o and_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deserve_v now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o defence_n i_o be_o content_a she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o justification_n for_o her_o rage_n extend_v to_o all_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n foreign_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o domestic_a their_o own_o people_n and_o stranger_n the_o open_a dissentient_o and_o the_o secret_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v delate_a and_o those_o who_o they_o can_v inquire_v of_o and_o own_o that_o which_o we_o disavow_v and_o which_o if_o we_o do_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o own_o sentence_n and_o public_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o safety_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o
our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o
and_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o superstition_n 2._o whereas_o humane_a law_n custom_n and_o tradition_n may_v oblige_v in_o public_a and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o decency_n and_o for_o reputation_n and_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o be_v omit_v without_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n and_o injury_n with_o a_o probable_a reason_n yet_o to_o think_v they_o oblige_v beyond_o what_o man_n can_v see_v or_o judge_n or_o punish_v or_o feel_v be_v to_o give_v to_o humane_a law_n the_o estimate_n which_o be_v due_a to_o divine_a law_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n quicquid_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vetant_fw-la palà m_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v rabbi_n bachai_n but_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o oblige_v as_o much_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a because_o god_n equal_o see_v in_o the_o closet_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cognisance_n and_o no_o concern_v 3._o humane_a authority_n be_v to_o command_v according_a to_o its_o own_o rate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o humane_a understanding_n where_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v possible_o deficient_a because_o the_o understanding_n be_v fallible_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a perpetual_a and_o indeficient_a but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o say_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_o si_fw-mi dixerint_fw-la scribae_fw-la dextram_fw-la esse_fw-la sinistram_fw-la &_o sinistram_fw-la esse_fw-la dextram_fw-la audi_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v the_o forename_a rabbi_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n in_o which_o this_o express_a itself_o among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n before_o the_o command_v of_o god_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o verbis_fw-la scribarum_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n legis_fw-la in_o â—itulis_fw-la thalmudicis_fw-la baba_n metzias_n b._n rechoâ—h_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o the_o instance_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corban_n and_o not_o relieve_v their_o parent_n sacrum_n erit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la paravero_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la patris_fw-la nissim_n patris_fw-la rabbi_n nissim_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dedicate_v their_o father_n be_v hungry_a belly_n may_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o and_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v as_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o superstition_n a_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n this_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o guilty_a of_o this_o criminal_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o mis-leading_a the_o conscience_n of_o her_o disciple_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o other_o instance_n section_n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 1._o i_o first_o instance_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o penitent'_v fame_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o prudent_a and_o pious_a way_n to_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o make_v that_o intercourse_n odious_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o whether_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o do_v the_o great_a good_a or_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o the_o question_n and_o such_o a_o broad_a seal_n as_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o now_o how_o this_o be_v determine_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v quick_o see_v the_o first_o direct_a rule_n in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v in_o this_o affair_n remissionibus_fw-la decretal_a de_fw-fr poenitentâ—is_fw-fr &_o remissionibus_fw-la be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la in_o which_o to_o confess_v at_o easter_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o this_o caution_n caveatautem_fw-la omninò_fw-la ne_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la signo_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la prodat_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la prudentiore_fw-la consilio_fw-la indiguerit_fw-la illud_fw-la absque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la expressione_n personae_fw-la requirat_fw-la this_o law_n concern_v they_o that_o do_v confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n comfort_n and_o pardon_v from_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o crime_n these_o may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o better_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v the_o person_n upon_o such_o account_n may_v not_o nisi_fw-la veritas_fw-la aut_fw-la obedientia_fw-la aliud_fw-la exigat_fw-la 21._o in_o 3._o do_v 21._o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v well_o unless_o truth_n or_o obedience_n require_v the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v not_o often_o so_o material_a as_o to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o future_a counsel_n or_o present_a judgement_n as_o the_o greatness_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n eccles._n â—ib_fw-la 7._o cap._n 16._o hist._n eccles._n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n presbyterum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la integritate_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la spectabilem_fw-la secretorum_fw-la eitam_fw-la tenacem_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientem_fw-la huic_fw-la officio_fw-la praefecerunt_fw-la a_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o penitent_n a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a life_n wise_a and_o secret_a so_o far_o be_v well_o and_o agreeable_a to_o common_a prudence_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 13._o prov._n 11._o 13._o qui_fw-la ambulat_fw-la fraudulenter_n revelat_fw-la arcanum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la celat_fw-la amici_fw-la commissum_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n some_o more_o reason_n than_o in_o ordinary_a secret_n but_o still_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o prudence_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o contradiction_n by_o great_a cause_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amphilochium_n epist._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n mention_v by_o s._n basil_n our_o father_n permit_v not_o that_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v penitent_a shall_v be_v delate_a in_o public_a 1603._o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n d._n 1603._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n do_v or_o can_v rely_v save_v only_o that_o in_o several_a church_n there_o be_v several_a law_n in_o after-age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v also_o the_o penalty_n of_o irregularity_n to_o every_o priest_n that_o shall_v reveal_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o private_a confession_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o concealment_n be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o yet_o very_o prudent_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n walk_v wise_o in_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o command_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v break_v up_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v restrain_v it_o more_o than_o former_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n burchard_n express_o affirm_v 21._o lib._n 19_o decreti_fw-la svi_fw-la c._n 37._o council_n moguaâ—_n cap._n 10._o &_o 21._o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o penitentiary_n priest_n may_v publish_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o
and_o of_o this_o the_o doctor_n give_v this_o reason_n 100l_n vide_fw-la suarez_n 〈◊〉_d paz._n in_o practica_fw-la criminal_a eccles_n cap._n 100l_n because_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a and_o that_o will_v bring_v so_o certain_a ruin_n to_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v with_o so_o great_a scandal_n and_o so_o great_a mischief_n 2._o and_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o regulate_v a_o doubtful_a case_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a canonist_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n 4._o and_o that_o every_o confessor_n may_v reveal_v the_o confession_n by_o the_o penitent'_v leave_v be_v teach_v by_o durandus_fw-la almain_n medina_n and_o navarre_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o s._n thomas_n now_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o confessor_n shall_v publish_v the_o confession_n than_o every_o man_n consent_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o his_o private_a right_n be_v in_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a and_o must_v yield_v but_o who_o please_v to_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n once_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o altisiodorensis_n give_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o publish_v confession_n in_o certain_a case_n 5._o last_o if_o a_o sinful_a intention_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a crime_n be_v reveal_v in_o confession_n and_o the_o person_n confess_v can_v desist_v from_o or_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v break_v open_a be_v affirm_v by_o n_n by_o part._n 4._o q._n 28._o memb_v 2._o art_n 2._o in_o resp_a n_n alexander_n of_o alice_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o confessio_fw-la ult_n num_fw-la 7._o summa_fw-la angelica_n which_o also_o reckon_v five_o case_n more_o in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o by_o cap._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o panormitan_n omnis_fw-la panormitan_n super_fw-la 5._o cap._n omnis_fw-la hostiensis_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o confess_v 3._o num_fw-la 2._o summa_fw-la sylvestrina_n and_o by_o pope_n prodit_fw-la pope_n in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la verb._n prodit_fw-la innocent_a himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o humane_a constitution_n rely_v upon_o prudent_a and_o pious_a consideration_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o account_v oblige_v only_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n nor_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a essential_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v 1._o that_o what_o a_o priest_n know_v in_o confession_n he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o god_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o too_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v then_o adore_v by_o the_o penitent_a with_o the_o distinction_n viz._n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o be_v express_o confute_v by_o the_o gloss_n abovecited_a 21._o in_o quartum_fw-la librum_fw-la scent_n do_v 21._o and_o by_o scotus_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o modern_a casuist_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strange_a practice_n for_o 2._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o great_a guide_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v hear_v a_o thing_n only_o in_o confession_n â—_o confession_n vide_fw-la richard_n in_o lâ—b_n 4._o scent_n dâ—st_n eâd._a art_n 4._o q._n â—_o if_o be_v ask_v and_o swear_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o thing_n he_o neither_o lie_v nor_o forswear_v so_o emanuel_n 23._o emanuel_n aphâ—r_n v._o confessor_n n._n 23._o sa_n teach_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o penitent_a may_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o confession_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o penitent_a to_o have_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o god_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v only_o in_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v happen_v so_o say_v brit._n say_v apolog._n adv_o reg._n m._n brit._n bellarmine_n to_o save_v a_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o damage_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a so_o â—_o so_o disp_n 33._o in_o 3._o part_n â—_o thom._n sect._n 1._o n._n â—_o suarez_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n so_o 140._o so_o praestaret_fw-la reges_fw-la omnes_fw-la peâ—ire_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la semel_fw-la confessionis_fw-la sigillum_fw-la violaretur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la fontonem_fw-la ducaeum_n p._n 140._o binet_n tell_v isaac_n causabon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v open_o avow_v by_o eudaemon_n johannes_n 13._o johannes_n apolog._n pro_fw-la garnettâ—_n c._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o same_o author_n reckon_v up_o so_o many_o modern_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n fill_v up_o several_a page_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o famous_a apology_n make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o horrid_a parricide_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n they_o add_v even_o beyond_o this_o all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o silence_n that_o this_o silence_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v in_o the_o case_n of_o perfect_a confession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n clear_a and_o express_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o confession_n not_o only_o the_o confessor_n but_o the_o messenger_n the_o interpreter_n the_o counsellor_n he_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o stealth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n direct_o and_o indirect_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o unless_o the_o penitent_a give_v leave_v but_o that_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o compel_a necessity_n neither_o can_v the_o confessor_n impose_v a_o public_a penance_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v confess_v private_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v most_o diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n moral_a theol._n 1_o act_n 7._o examen_n 4._o de_fw-la poeâ—it_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 63_o 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n by_o escobar_n who_o compare_v his_o book_n in_o method_n to_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n read_v suarez_n the_o ox_n molina_n the_o man_n vasques_n the_o eagle_n and_o valentia_n the_o lion_n and_o 24._o elder_n that_o be_v 24._o jesuit_n also_o read_v these_o seven_o seal_n though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v they_o prove_v 25._o so_o fatal_a be_v that_o antichristian_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o occur_v in_o every_o accident_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o 25._o famous_a lead_a man_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la imperium_fw-la iâ—terarum_n &_o conscientiarum_fw-la if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o why_o be_v it_o not_o disow_v why_o be_v not_o they_o that_o say_v so_o censure_v why_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v why_o be_v it_o public_o maintain_v and_o allow_v by_o authority_n why_o be_v it_o plead_v in_o bar_n against_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o f._n garnet_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apologist_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o let_v it_o be_v
castro_n adrianus_n petrus_n dae_fw-la aquilae_fw-la and_o other_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o though_o these_o man_n go_v several_a way_n which_o show_v as_o scotus_n express_v it_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praecisum_fw-la yet_o they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o none_o of_o they_o well_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o judgement_n which_o 2._o which_o qu._n 90._o in_o 3â—_n thom._n dub_o 2._o vasquez_n make_v of_o they_o who_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o by_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v one_o against_o another_o and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o they_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la fatentur_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la joh._n xx_o o_o necessitatem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la supple_a elici_fw-la vix_fw-la invenias_fw-la qui_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la deducat_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n be_v but_o a_o infirm_a foundation_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o structure_n on_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n upon_o it_o since_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n master-builder_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o other_o that_o do_v agree_v not_o well_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o structure_n upon_o it_o but_o make_v a_o babel_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o their_o attempt_n prove_v vain_a and_o useless_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n there_o be_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o they_o need_v no_o particular_a scrutiny_n etc._n primum_fw-la istorum_fw-la esseâ—_n magis_fw-la conveniens_fw-la lenendâ—m_fw-la si_fw-fr posset_n evidenter_fw-la haberi_fw-la istud_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n nec_fw-la oporiet_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la adducere_fw-la illud_fw-la matthaei_n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissio_fw-la de_fw-la datione_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o evangelio_n videlicet_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la illud_fw-la joh._n xx_o accipiâ—e_fw-fr spir._n s._n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o own_o party_n as_o insufficient_a but_o because_o all_o be_v principal_o devolve_v upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o whole_o rely_v upon_o it_o secundo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la verbo_fw-la jacob._n 5._o confiremini_fw-la alter_fw-la utrum_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la videretur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobus_n praeceptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la praecepum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la scotus_n in_o l._n 4._o do_v 17._o sect._n de_fw-fr secundo_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o fail_v they_o as_o to_o their_o pretension_n their_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o a_o little_a when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v he_o make_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o latter_a school_n of_o roman_a doctor_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o priest_n judge_n upon_o earth_n that_o without_o their_o sentence_n no_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v judge_n can_v give_v no_o right_a or_o unerring_a sentence_n unless_o they_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o by_o christ_n law_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o tell_v in_o confession_n all_o their_o particular_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o affair_n other_o light_a skirmish_n there_o be_v but_o the_o main_a battle_n be_v here_o now_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n and_o suppose_v both_o the_o premise_n true_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o judge_n and_o that_o without_o particular_a cognisance_n they_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o who_o shall_v compel_v the_o penitent_a to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n where_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v before_o they_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o deduce_v that_o the_o penitent_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o judicatory_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v alone_o to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n a_o physician_n may_v have_v power_n to_o cure_v disease_n yet_o the_o patient_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v will_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o if_o a_o king_n send_v a_o judge_n with_o competent_a authority_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o question_n in_o a_o province_n he_o can_v judge_v they_o that_o come_v but_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v and_o they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o arbitration_n of_o neighbour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o his_o clemency_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o penitent_n can_v by_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v his_o venial_a sin_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o confess_v his_o mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n than_o repentance_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o he_o must_v repent_v before_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o venial_a sin_n let_v they_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n any_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v pardon_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o great_a crime_n but_o be_v refer_v whole_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la tamen_fw-la remissionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la planè_fw-la sperare_fw-la debebit_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la largitatem_fw-la solus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la dive_v misericordiae_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la desperet_fw-la so_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n saluâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o 31_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n now_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o vast_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a these_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o without_o their_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o of_o old_a say_v that_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o bring_v our_o mortal_a sin_n and_o confess_v they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_n say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o may_v pardon_v they_o if_o he_o please_v and_o will_v if_o he_o be_v right_o seek_v to_o but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o need_v not_o be_v confess_v because_o these_o be_v only_o and_o immediate_o fit_a for_o the_o divine_a cognisance_n what_o be_v now_o a-days_o a_o reserve_a case_n
proposuerit_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi parum_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la utar_fw-la testimonio_fw-la johannis_n roffensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o lutherum_n scripsit_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la veniarum_fw-la initio_fw-la prodit_fw-la multos_fw-la fortasse_fw-la movit_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la fidere_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la serò_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la certò_fw-la constare_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la caeperint_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nonnullus_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la stationibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o subiit_fw-la nemo_fw-la certe_fw-la dubitat_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nonnullâ—_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissime_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o grace_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la creditum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—_o quam_fw-la diâ—_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollâ—â—_n purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatâ—â—_n aliquandiu_fw-la trepidâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o he_o find_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o station_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o obscure_a polydore_v choose_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n 3._o from_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v but_o new_a and_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v their_o original_n 5._o they_o report_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a latin_n there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a report_n 6._o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v 7._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n this_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o to_o he_o i_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n purgatorium_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indul_a vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n 12._o lil_n purgatorium_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o great_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o primitive_a not_o catholic_n but_o a_o innovation_n and_o of_o yesterday_o and_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o beside_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n a_o suspicious_a matter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o a_o mercy_n 23._o e._n w._n truth_n will_v out_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o now_o mark_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o mercy_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v they_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o order_n mark_v it_o well_o but_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a day_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o mercy_n unto_o we_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o pitiful_a a_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o general_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v understand_v it_o and_o particular_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o cite_v the_o faithful_a depart_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o vers._n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n say_v s._n judas_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o visitation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n pray_v say_v s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o every_o one_o must_v pass_v and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n when_o god_n so_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o take_v his_o judgement_n off_o from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o laboratory_n that_o he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promote_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o favourable_o while_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o at_o last_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o perseverance_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v crown_v this_o pardon_n when_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o pardon_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v actual_o and_o praesential_o rescue_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a pardon_n for_o which_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v night_n and_o day_n pray_v incessant_o although_o to_o many_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v they_o friendly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v glorify_v saepissime_fw-la petuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la certo_fw-la sciuntur_fw-la eventura_fw-la ut_fw-la petuntur_fw-la 6._o contr._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgator_n jo._n medâ—na_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la tract_n 6._o q._n 6._o &_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o so_o also_o
they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o change_n of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_o 18._o innocent_n de_fw-fr offic_n mis._n part_n 3._o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o miss_v cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n in_o gloss_n â—â—trav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_a church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37._o e._n w._n pag._n 37._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n 37._o pag._n 37._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o
the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o iconoclast_n indeed_o claudius_n taurinensis_n be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o put_v this_o story_n in_o for_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o quote_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o story_n be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o himself_o testify_v pammach_n in_o epist._n 61._o &_o 101._o add_v pammach_n but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foul_a play_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o cozenage_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o some_o or_o other_o have_v destroy_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o epiphanius_n and_o only_o the_o latin_a copy_n remain_v and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o of_o epiphanius_n work_n this_o story_n still_o remain_v but_o how_o the_o greek_a come_v to_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v the_o command_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n 9_o syn._n 7._o act._n 8._o can._n 9_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n there_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o book_n of_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 34._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 1._o c._n 34._o be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr jam_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la &_o sinceritatem_fw-la postremo_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la sirenas_n &_o portum_fw-la religionis_fw-la intersit_fw-la nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n nec_fw-la professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vim_o aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o issue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulchre_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n studer_n sed_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la sint_fw-la quà m_fw-la noxia_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la à _fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vestrum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la penè_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la observentur_fw-la alio_fw-la volumine_fw-la oftendere_fw-la institâ—i_fw-la nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admaneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maledicere_fw-la definatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filion_n corrigere_fw-la studer_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 7._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o the_o pag._n 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 13._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n
in_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a creed_n expound_v by_o marcellus_n ruffinus_n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la tolet._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la elipand_n tolet._n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o omission_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o the_o insert_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n or_o innovation_n so_o these_o copy_n now_o reckon_v omit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n it_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a symbol_n now_o as_o these_o omission_n or_o addition_n respective_o that_o be_v this_o variety_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o addition_n make_v at_o nice_a any_o other_o but_o a_o set_n down_o what_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n nor_o proper_o a_o explication_n but_o a_o say_n in_o more_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v mean_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v before_o that_o convention_n at_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v ill_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o have_v please_v may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o affirm_v it_o than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n so_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n that_o though_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v with_o pious_a intention_n and_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o article_n itself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n which_o from_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o sentiment_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o first_o even_o some_o of_o the_o father_n then_o present_a refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o addition_n some_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v against_o their_o will_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a and_o most_o man_n be_v still_o so_o unsatisfied_a that_o present_o after_o council_n upon_o council_n be_v again_o call_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n sardis_n to_o appease_v the_o new_a stir_n rise_v upon_o the_o old_a account_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v thing_n quiet_a they_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 18._o casu_fw-la hosii_n planè_fw-la miserabâ—li_fw-la cathulicus_n orbis_n contremâ—it_n concussaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la solidissimae_fw-la petrae_fw-la baron_fw-fr a._n c._n 347._o 17._o 18._o change_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o contrary_a temptation_n even_o hosius_n himself_o who_o preside_v at_o nice_a and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n at_o sardis_n yet_o he_o leave_v that_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o desertion_n affright_v and_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o article_n add_v or_o explain_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o same_o sad_a condition_n be_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n exulantes_fw-la vide_fw-la epist._n marcellinorum_fw-la ad_fw-la episcipos_n in_o dio-caesarea_n exulantes_fw-la a_o great_a friend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o earnest_a opposer_n of_o arius_n so_o be_v the_o two_o photinus_n eustathius_n elpidius_n heracides_n hygin_n sigerius_n the_o precedent_n cyriacus_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o by_o banish_v athanasius_n into_o france_n by_o become_v arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n secure_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n as_o themselves_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n 13._o calaritanus_n pro_fw-la s._n athanas_n l._n 1._o apud_fw-la baron_n a._n â—_o 336._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n but_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_v to_o have_v become_v a_o arian_n volaterranus_n idem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la martinus_n polâ—nus_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n &_o volaterranus_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o s._n hierom_n damasus_n and_o s._n hilary_n report_n so_o do_v pope_n felix_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n his_o successor_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o account_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o truth_n or_o rather_o that_o what_o proposition_n general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v not_o therefore_o part_v of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o all_o these_o person_n do_v go_v against_o a_o establish_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o adversary_n urge_v the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o they_o but_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o urge_v against_o thou_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n even_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v by_o concession_n obtain_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o have_v at_o first_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o not_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n that_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o council_n add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bear_v that_o yoke_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n appear_v by_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n do_v complain_v hilar._n dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querelae_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la prope_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n hilar._n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n we_o write_v nothing_o but_o faith_n viz._n new_a creed_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o word_n while_o there_o be_v question_n about_o novelty_n while_o there_o be_v complaint_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o of_o author_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n of_o party_n and_o difficulty_n in_o consent_v and_o while_o one_o be_v become_v a_o anathema_n to_o another_o scarce_o any_o man_n now_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a faith_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v decree_v they_o we_o defend_v they_o that_o repent_v we_o anathematise_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o either_o condemn_v foreign_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o or_o condemn_v our_o own_o in_o foreign_a thing_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v devour_v of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o consummate_v their_o religious_a life_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o which_o they_o oppose_v as_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v add_v no_o new_a article_n 32._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la idem_fw-la posteà _fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o of_o new_a matter_n but_o explicate_v the_o filiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o proper_a speak_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o this_o occasion_v such_o stir_n and_o give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n at_o first_o and_o so_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o that_o s._n hilary_n synodis_fw-la hilary_n lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la call_v they_o happy_a who_o neither_o make_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n beside_o that_o most_o simple_a creed_n use_v in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o conduct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_n prelate_n that_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o holy_a adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o explicate_v
at_o nice_a they_o procure_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o excellent_a prelate_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v glory_v in_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o nicene_n addition_n for_o it_o produce_v thirty_o explicative_a creed_n more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o marcus_n ephesius_n open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n 7._o council_n ephes._n can._n 7._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a from_o thence_o forward_o for_o any_o one_o to_o produce_v to_o write_v or_o to_o compose_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o creed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n meeting_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n explicate_v at_o nice_a and_o this_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o faith_n former_o determine_v shall_v at_o no_o hand_n in_o no_o manner_n be_v shake_v or_o move_v any_o more_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n p._n 7._o mean_v by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n there_o be_v some_o so_o impertinent_o weak_a as_o to_o expound_v these_o canon_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n admit_v the_o nicene_n creed_n can_v by_o a_o addition_n intend_v express_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v lay_v that_o confession_n aside_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v design_v the_o insert_v of_o a_o clause_n that_o shall_v secret_o undermine_v it_o he_o must_v suppose_v all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o to_o be_v very_a fool_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o infinite_o careless_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v add_v lest_o secret_o and_o undiscernable_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o new_a article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a caution_n to_o forbid_v all_o addition_n lest_o some_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o creed_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n but_o all_o creed_n thereupon_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o nicene_n adhere_v to_o and_o command_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o â—unâ—_n in_o can._n 7._o vide_fw-la balsam_n in_o â—unâ—_n for_o as_o balsamon_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o canon_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o edict_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v at_o ephesus_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a creed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n this_o creed_n be_v read_v aloud_o and_o caution_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o other_o creed_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o also_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o teach_v the_o decree_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n that_o charisius_n bring_v in_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o all_o symbol_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o forbid_a to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v admit_v but_o because_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o and_o this_o very_a reason_n s._n athanasius_n assign_v why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n deny_v the_o importunity_n of_o some_o epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n who_o will_v have_v something_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n confession_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o other_o shall_v seem_v defective_a and_o next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o great_a affair_n for_o 1._o though_o this_o council_n determine_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n yet_o 2._o the_o father_n will_v not_o put_v the_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o 3._o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o most_o religious_o observe_v this_o ephesine_n canon_n and_o 4._o upon_o this_o account_n have_v vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o add_v a_o clause_n at_o gentilly_n in_o france_n epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n 5._o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o full_a so_o perfect_a a_o instrument_n and_o consequent_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n pretend_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v attempt_v especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o so_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n already_o introduce_v by_o add_v to_o the_o symbol_n their_o unnecessary_a exposition_n 6._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n 5._o cyril_n alex._n ad_fw-la johan_n antioch_n sess._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o add_v as_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o council_n meaning_n we_o permit_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o no_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o every_o doctor_n be_v permit_v to_o expound_v to_o enlarge_v the_o expression_n to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v to_o the_o creed_n to_o which_o although_o something_o be_v add_v at_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n yet_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a declare_v what_o they_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n and_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o article_n of_o belief_n simplicity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o sacredness_n and_o those_o mysteriousness_n and_o lifegiving_a article_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o creed_n be_v as_o philistion_n say_v of_o hellebore_n medicinal_a when_o it_o in_o great_a piece_n but_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a when_o it_o be_v in_o powder_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o heathen_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o trouble_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o curiosity_n and_o nice_a arguing_n about_o thing_n unintelligible_a and_o unnecessary_a christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la graviùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la christian_n religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o simple_a and_o they_o that_o conduct_v it_o shall_v compose_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o gravity_n not_o perplex_v it_o with_o curious_a scrutiny_n not_o draw_v away_o any_o word_n or_o article_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n for_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o lose_v that_o simplicity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v invest_v there_o be_v no_o term_n or_o limit_n which_o can_v be_v any_o more_o set_v down_o exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o